as_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o conscience_n be_v easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v easy_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o mote_n which_o soon_o get_v in_o but_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o but_o then_o to_o appease_v it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n there_o need_v much_o tenderness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sin_n you_o may_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v again_o as_o david_n feel_v break_v bone_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o action_n it_o guide_v we_o in_o do_v after_o the_o action_n it_o censure_v it_o as_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o either_o comfort_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o terrify_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n as_o the_o action_n be_v censure_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n after_o the_o action_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o and_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o mind_n be_v betray_v but_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o allay_v guilt_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o contemn_v and_o when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o itself_o and_o bring_v in_o terror_n and_o trouble_v which_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sit_v uneasy_a matth._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n nor_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 4._o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n partly_o for_o its_o comfort_n prov._n 15.15_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o bosom_n partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n it_o be_v always_o with_o we_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v most_o together_o yet_o because_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a life_n they_o be_v often_o apart_o death_n lose_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n but_o this_o remain_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n partly_o for_o its_o universal_a nearness_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o always_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o job_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27.6_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o stroke_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o man_n can_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v run_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o please_v other_o and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n what_o folly_n be_v that_o or_o to_o please_v a_o lust_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n a_o lust_n or_o vain_a appetite_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a thing_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v so_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v a_o poor_a vanish_v pleasure_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o must_v leave_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o gratify_v thy_o conscience_n 5._o thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n immediate_a presence_n the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o the_o damn_a carry_v their_o sting_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o to_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o antipast_n of_o glory_n call_v often_o a_o earnest_a in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n oh_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o whatever_o be_v your_o temptation_n do_v not_o offend_v conscience_n but_o unfeigned_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o flaw_n in_o your_o conscience_n all_o your_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n nor_o holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o your_o peace_n a_o strangeness_n and_o distance_n grow_v between_o god_n and_o you_o psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n your_o heart_n will_v grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v so_o comfortable_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o every_o act_n of_o commerce_n be_v a_o revive_n of_o your_o bondage_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o 7._o if_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o register_n and_o book_n of_o record_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n we_o know_v not_o what_o conscience_n write_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n 307_o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n ibid._n vid._n preparatory_a work_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o covenant_n 310_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o 309_o covet_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 305_o covetousness_n how_o incident_a we_o be_v to_o it_o 59_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 364_o argument_n against_o it_o 60_o counsel_n how_o god_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n 1112_o creation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o 412_o cross._n why_o god_n foretell_v his_o people_n of_o a_o cross_n 354_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 350_o 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o 352_o why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n ibid._n motive_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 355_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n ibid._n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o not_o 356_o cup._n a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1131_o d_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prize_v and_o improve_v 14_o darkness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 809_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 810_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dark_a state_n 812_o in_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n vid._n trust._n dead_a argument_n against_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 675_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o die_v 1154_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v willing_o ibid._n sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n 1011_o vid._n show_v forth_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v not_o as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1010_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n and_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 681_o 714_o delay_n in_o answer_v prayer_n vid._n prayer_n delay_v of_o repentance_n reprove_v 101_o motive_n against_o these_o delay_n 102_o 532_o destroy_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 794_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v what_o god_n will_v destroy_v 798_o devil_n how_o many_o way_n he_o may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n 706_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o sore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 707_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n 708_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v the_o devil_n fury_n 709_o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v destroy_v 790_o vid._n power_n of_o the_o devil_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n great_a 397_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v ibid._n vid._n impotency_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o think_v of_o how_o and_o why_o 401_o motive_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n 40â—_n difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n why_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v at_o it_o 394_o vid._n rich_a men._n difficulty_n how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o 485_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sinful_a consider_v difficulty_n ibid._n disciple_n of_o christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 341_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a qualification_n 343_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o vid._n example_n discourse_n good_a and_o bad_a vid._n tongue_n due_a what_o be_v a_o man_n due_a 82_o dwelling_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 906_o motive_n to_o press_v it_o 904_o e_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o end_n 637_o how_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 638_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 637_o why_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v urge_v our_o soul_n concern_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 39_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n 788_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n 789_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o how_o attain_v 789_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v 790_o that_o the_o overcome_a this_o enmity_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 792_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n people_n and_o wicked_a man_n 537_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 1045_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1050_o no_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n shall_v envy_v the_o wicked_a 1046_o remedy_n against_o this_o envy_n 1051_o error_n god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n 1066_o yet_o when_o convince_v they_o confess_v their_o error_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 452_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 454_o esteem_n of_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o faith_n 451_o faith_n only_o give_v christ_n this_o esteem_n 453_o christ_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o ordinance_n vid._n ordinance_n eternity_n a_o eternal_a state_n prove_v 980_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v valuable_a by_o their_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 975_o evil._n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 27_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_a ib._n example_n why_o christ_n will_v propound_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n 345_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n 864_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 345_o vid._n follow_v christ._n what_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o humiliation_n teach_v we_o 865_o excel_v duty_n of_o those_o will_v excel_v 430_o expectation_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 105_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 106_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 112_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n 124_o f_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 765_o faith_n several_a notion_n of_o faith_n 754_o what_o it_o
expect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o with_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o use_v this_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o presumption_n which_o be_v so_o common_a we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o despair_n kill_v thousand_o but_o presumption_n its_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o presume_v o_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v true_a hope_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v bonum_fw-la futurum_fw-la arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la possible_a hope_n consider_v its_o object_n as_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o come_v by_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n well_o then_o it_o consider_v the_o good_a to_o come_v as_o difficult_a to_o awaken_v diligence_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n but_o than_o it_o consider_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v real_o discourage_v from_o look_v after_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a paul_n mariner_n give_v over_o work_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o but_o now_o presumption_n leave_v out_o the_o difficulty_n and_o reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o possibility_n some_o may_v be_v save_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a few_o be_v save_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o possibility_n o_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o say_v despair_n now_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hope_n do_v all_o along_o lie_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o represent_v the_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v despair_n the_o difficulty_n to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n and_o the_o possibility_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o use_n it_o press_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n o_o christian_n if_o you_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o pluck_v out_o the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o command_n from_o be_v so_o exact_a punctual_a and_o sincere_a with_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v easy_a take_v heed_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o let_v the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o your_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o present_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v whole_o baptise_a into_o that_o spirit_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o make_v that_o your_o main_a care_n and_o desire_n you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o heaven_n way_n until_o your_o thought_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n consider_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o here_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o we_o be_v but_o probationer_n for_o heaven_n our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 3_o use_n to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n you_o must_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o labour_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o slacken_v your_o endeavour_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v 1._o if_o you_o love_v your_o salvation_n you_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grudge_v your_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o slight_v it_o when_o you_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o do_v you_o value_v heaven_n or_o have_v you_o any_o esteem_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a pain_n of_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o wrestle_v and_o deny_v your_o lust_n to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n no_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v drive_v on_o by_o idleness_n who_o ever_o prosper_v in_o any_o course_n of_o live_v if_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o slack_a hand_n we_o can_v think_v to_o have_v those_o great_a invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o keep_v without_o much_o self-denial_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o either_o for_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o comfort_n and_o your_o estate_n man_n will_v venture_v much_o for_o their_o lust_n and_o for_o their_o sensuality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v costly_a to_o be_v a_o epicure_n worldliness_n waste_v the_o spirit_n rack_n the_o brain_n for_o ambition_n how_o many_o hazard_n do_v man_n run_v for_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o man_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n for_o revenge_n and_o for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n shall_v he_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o man_n will_v be_v at_o such_o cost_v for_o lust_n as_o to_o deny_v conscience_n and_o slight_a many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a world_n for_o lust_n sake_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o pain_n and_o exercise_v no_o self-denial_n for_o heaven_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o little_a labour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o you_o consider_v your_o vale_n or_o wage_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o vale_n christ_n servant_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sure_a reward_n therefore_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a pain_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 4_o use_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o self_n how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o be_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o stand_n do_v we_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o else_o do_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o ask_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o never_o mind_a salvation_n that_o never_o busy_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n say_v let_v they_o take_v heaven_n that_o list_v but_o i_o ask_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o slothful_a perfunctory_a christian_n that_o count_v a_o little_a slight_a and_o formal_a religion_n enough_o which_o be_v without_o any_o life_n alacrity_n and_o power_n will_v this_o do_v the_o deed_n such_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n sermon_n fourteen_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o have_v see_v the_o disciple_n wonder_v return_v christ_n that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o in_o
and_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a or_o be_v we_o innocent_a or_o have_v god_n provide_v another_o way_n than_o christ_n 2_o obedience_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v review_v if_o thing_n be_v forget_v assoon_o as_o we_o forget_v they_o we_o need_v not_o revise_v our_o act_n or_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o our_o conversation_n oh_o but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o account_n james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n psalm_n 1.5_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o shameful_a story_n will_v there_o be_v produce_v against_o careless_a sinner_n all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o to_o appear_v with_o confidence_n will_v a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a thought_n if_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n or_o to_o vain_a discourse_n if_o he_o think_v every_o idle_a word_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o carnal_a action_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a if_o he_o think_v that_o all_o these_o will_v come_v to_o a_o review_n or_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v if_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n or_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v think_v of_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o these_o question_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o text._n this_o be_v useful_a to_o think_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v shun_v it_o presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n matth._n 3.7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o force_a repentance_n they_o that_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n here_o shall_v there_o mourn_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o fruitless_a repentance_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n what_o be_v hell_n 1._o there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a exile_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v matth._n 25.41_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v and_o verse_n 28._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v sad_a but_o then_o he_o clothe_v he_o make_v he_o coat_n of_o skin_n adam_n be_v a_o rebellious_a child_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o door_n without_o his_o garment_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o not_o taste_v it_o as_o a_o prodigal_n reduce_v to_o rag_n go_v by_o the_o land_n and_o house_n he_o have_v sell_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n 2._o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n and_o imprudence_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v reading_z work_a drink_v sport_v as_o cain_n build_v city_n and_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o such_o diversion_n not_o a_o thought_n free_a day_n nor_o night_n but_o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a the_o understanding_n make_v heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o oh_o blind_a fool_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o countervail_v one_o minute_n torment_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o the_o live_a god_n do_v but_o make_v trial_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o see_v how_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o isa._n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n iii_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n to_o repentance_n 1._o believe_v they_o as_o you_o will_v a_o oracle_n or_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a consider_v the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n god_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v charge_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v answer_v to_o he_o another_o day_n if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o will_v you_o contradict_v your_o maker_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o abraham_n or_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o a_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o will_v believe_v you_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n or_o fright_v by_o a_o apparition_n god_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o he_o of_o credit_n you_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o lie_n and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sure_a revelation_n than_o oracle_n or_o apparition_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o we_o and_o that_o all_o those_o art_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o worth_a the_o hee_n than_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o message_n by_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o be_v warn_v that_o if_o you_o be_v un-believing_a un-ho_o or_o un-charitable_a you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o lot_n seem_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o one_o that_o mock_v e_o n._n 19.14_o so_o we_o be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n to_o make_v one_o another_o sad_a by_o repeat_v of_o matter_n mournful_a and_o lamentable_a if_o thou_o have_v see_v a_o ghost_n this_o last_o night_n or_o a_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o man_n shape_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v terrify_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n startle_v thou_o so_o when_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o idle_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o idle_a tale_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n he_o will_v have_v be_v credit_v but_o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o spy_n 2._o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o it_o recollect_v yourselves_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
time_n doct._n god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n will_v effect_v a_o eminent_a and_o notable_a sanctification_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o gospel_n holiness_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o general_n 3._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n i._o that_o degree_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o 1._o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o employ_v against_o god_n shall_v be_v then_o employ_v and_o convert_v to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o horse-bell_n shall_v be_v inscribe_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o horse_n employ_v against_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v overthrow_v verse_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o oriental_a country_n to_o adorn_v their_o warhorse_n and_o camel_n with_o golden_a chain_n and_o bell_n judge's_n 8.26_o this_o prophecy_n intimate_v that_o now_o these_o bell_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o another_o use_n to_o make_v golden-pot_n and_o bowl_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v inscribe_v by_o god_n motto_n and_o impress_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o strength_n against_o god_n but_o if_o convert_v then_o for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n gloss_v upon_o eve_n seduce_v adam_n she_o be_v a_o rib_n but_o she_o prove_v a_o dart._n we_o fight_v against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o conversion_n make_v a_o change_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weapon_n or_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrument_n of_o righteousness_n so_o verse_n 22._o for_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o upon_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n whether_o pot_n or_o bowl_n the_o great_a and_o immediate_a duty_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v special_a holiness_n in_o they_o for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a awe_n and_o reverence_n upon_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowl_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n eat_v by_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v sod_v in_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o read_v of_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n if_o our_o eat_n be_v not_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n the_o impression_n of_o our_o great_a end_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a action_n but_o in_o worship_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deportment_n shall_v be_v very_o reverend_a and_o serious_a 3._o the_o expression_n imply_v a_o proficiency_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n for_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v become_v as_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o several_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o mean_a thing_n in_o sacred_a use_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o esteem_n and_o holy_a employment_n than_o before_o which_o some_o understand_v thus_o that_o the_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n rather_o that_o holiness_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n and_o increase_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o bell_n or_o neck-ornament_n of_o their_o horse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pot_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o kitchen_n become_v as_o the_o bowl_n on_o the_o altar_n oh_o christian_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o grow_a holiness_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psalm_n 84.7_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.28_o the_o inner_a man_n must_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n in_o gospel-holiness_n carnal_a man_n seek_v to_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o high_a and_o high_o and_o attain_v further_a degree_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v better_a and_o better_a one_o dramm_n of_o holiness_n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a world_n of_o greatness_n holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n the_o beauty_n of_o angel_n the_o delight_n of_o god_n you_o can_v be_v too_o holy_a but_o alas_o many_o lose_v ground_n in_o religion_n holiness_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n not_o in_o the_o increase_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o hateful_a as_o it_o be_v before_o what_o will_v this_o come_v to_o at_o length_n how_o can_v he_o be_v rich_a who_o grow_v every_o day_n poor_a or_o reach_v the_o goal_n who_o go_v every_o day_n a_o step_n back_o who_o loose_a their_o zeal_n and_o the_o elder_a they_o grow_v live_v in_o more_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v a_o progressive_a holiness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o diffusive_a holiness_n that_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o all_o action_n civil_a and_o sacred_a in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o war._n 1_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o sacred_a all_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o all_o the_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n 2._o in_o thing_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o here_o be_v horse-bell_n and_o pot_n all_o thing_n shall_v now_o become_v holy_a and_o holy_o use_v in_o every_o point_n and_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n a_o christian_n shall_v devote_v himself_o to_o god_n true_a holiness_n will_v extend_v its_o self_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n most_o common_a thing_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o sincere_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o immediate_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o for_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o your_o life_n or_o in_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o your_o christian_a course_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o godliness_n run_v through_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n as_o the_o woof_n through_o the_o web_n when_o our_o whole_a conversation_n savour_v of_o godliness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o our_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o show_v yourselves_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o lover_n of_o what_o be_v good_a every_o thing_n that_o pass_v god_n hand_n discover_v the_o author_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gnat_n or_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o you_o may_v see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o more_o stupendous_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a in_o every_o condition_n prosperous_a and_o adverse_a in_o a_o high_a or_o low_a condition_n whether_o he_o be_v abase_v or_o do_v abound_v carry_v himself_o like_o a_o christian_a phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n hosea_n 7.8_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dough_n on_o the_o other_o so_o in_o every_o action_n civil_a or_o sacred_a there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n breathe_v in_o our_o duty_n but_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o recreation_n every_o action_n moral_o consider_v be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o step_n forward_o to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o love_n to_o our_o maker_n in_o duty_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n
the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v uncertain_a we_o shall_v live_v to_o old-age_n or_o see_v another_o winter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o atheist_n think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o credulous_a fool_n as_o celsus_n object_v that_o faith_n and_o credulity_n bring_v in_o error_n none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n who_o harken_v to_o every_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o own_v and_o confirm_v 2._o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o then_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o these_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o smoak_n as_o they_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o so_o scarce_o see_v the_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o in_o it_o these_o mistake_v their_o banishment_n for_o their_o country_n the_o sea_n for_o their_o haven_n and_o themselves_o for_o beast_n instead_o of_o man_n oh_o let_v these_o consider_v 1._o why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternal_a thing_n not_o for_o temporal_a not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o ourselves_o nor_o for_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v as_o help_n to_o heaven_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a nor_o by_o chance_n bring_v forth_o into_o light_n the_o least_o thing_n have_v their_o appoint_a end_n and_o sure_o man_n that_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v never_o make_v for_o a_o mortal_a happiness_n oâ—_n then_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o never_o to_o regard_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n shall_v live_v mere_o to_o live_v use_v their_o body_n only_o as_o a_o strainer_n or_o a_o channel_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o employ_v their_o soul_n about_o trifle_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n joh._n 18._o â—7_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n all_o be_v for_o some_o end_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o will_v be_v their_o state_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o daily_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o long_a home_n but_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v fear_v not_o the_o pit_n till_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o prize_v not_o our_o time_n till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o death_n and_o calamity_n befall_v a_o man_n when_o he_o little_o dream_v of_o it_o as_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o bird_n go_v with_o much_o hope_n and_o promise_v of_o good_a to_o themselves_o to_o the_o bait_n and_o the_o snare_n hence_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o we_o they_o can_v foresee_v the_o end_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n and_o appetite_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o eternity_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o it_o oh_o excite_v yourselves_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v you_o die_v but_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mend_n of_o your_o error_n when_o you_o awake_v in_o flame_n a_o merchant_n may_v lose_v in_o one_o ship_n but_o the_o next_o venture_n may_v repair_v he_o and_o make_v he_o amends_o again_o a_o orator_n may_v lose_v fame_n and_o reputation_n in_o one_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o the_o next_o may_v restore_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n but_o if_o a_o man_n die_v ill_a the_o loss_n be_v irrevocable_a but_o if_o well_o the_o gain_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v prepare_v more_o for_o a_o entrance_n upon_o our_o eternal_a estate_n 3._o to_o negligent_a and_o sensual_a worlding_n who_o whole_o busy_a themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v hurry_v hither_o and_o thither_o psal._n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o picture_n image_n shadow_n or_o dream_n of_o life_n it_o vanish_v in_o a_o trice_n all_o must_v be_v sudden_o part_v with_o here_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o yet_o we_o cark_n and_o labour_n and_o turmoil_v to_o get_v these_o transitory_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v some_o durable_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o present_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n cloud_n our_o mind_n and_o till_o we_o can_v get_v this_o veil_n draw_v aside_o this_o cloud_n scatter_v we_o do_v not_o discern_v our_o mistake_n oh_o consider_v who_o will_v redeem_v the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o dream_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o many_o day_n our_o day_n upon_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o this_o shadow_n do_v we_o cleave_v to_o instead_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o though_o earthly_a thing_n be_v short_a in_o their_o continuance_n and_o uncomfortable_a in_o their_o end_n yet_o these_o take_v up_o our_o life_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o thought_n just_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o keep_v little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n vain_a glory_n for_o eternal_a glory_n a_o little_a pelf_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n a_o little_a paltry_a business_n for_o the_o great_a work_n and_o end_v of_o our_o life_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spider_n web._n as_o the_o spider_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n weave_v a_o web_n to_o catch_v fly_n and_o frame_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n but_o it_o be_v go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o eternity_n oh_o when_o will_v these_o distract_a worldling_n find_v a_o time_n for_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n childhood_n be_v not_o serious_a enough_o youth_n must_v take_v their_o pleasure_n manly_a age_n be_v too_o full_a of_o business_n and_o old-age_n be_v too_o feeble_a 4._o it_o reprove_v god_n child_n who_o be_v too_o lazy_a and_o have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o a_o spiritual_a business_n which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o earthly_a if_o eternity_n be_v your_o aim_n why_o be_v you_o so_o dead_a and_o dull_a in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o imply_v if_o the_o one_o be_v his_o aim_n he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o if_o we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n why_o be_v we_o so_o freeze_v and_o cold_a in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n so_o inclinable_a to_o every_o motion_n of_o sin_n so_o easy_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n alas_o make_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n unless_o we_o provide_v forthwith_o with_o great_a care_n exactness_n and_o diligence_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o worthiness_n be_v the_o worthiness_n of_o condignity_n congruity_n and_o condecency_n but_o alas_o do_v we_o labour_v as_o for_o eternity_n so_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n so_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n so_o despise_v the_o world_n deny_v ourselves_o run_v through_o all_o straits_n triumph_n over_o all_o difficulty_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o sin_v so_o cold_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o little_a exercise_n ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o great_a
anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n
therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n we_o shall_v never_o else_o be_v secure_v against_o doubt_n and_o fear_n believer_n that_o offend_v daily_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o sad_a uncertainty_n but_o now_o we_o can_v the_o better_o expect_v glory_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o grace_n i_o remember_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n bellarmine_n conclude_v out_o of_o bernard_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justiciae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la â—â—tissimum_fw-la est_fw-la â—iduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o preswade_v we_o if_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v not_o to_o wrong_v grace_n why_o for_o this_o be_v to_o close_v and_o stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n yea_o to_o make_v grace_n our_o enemy_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v our_o enemy_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o angry_a justice_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a grace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nay_o grace_n itself_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n receive_v to_o god_n and_o will_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n the_o advocate_n will_v become_v a_o accuser_n but_o how_o do_v we_o wrong_v grace_n i_o answer_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n such_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o spend_v his_o best_a argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a when_o all_o the_o woo_n and_o plead_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o look_v after_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_v you_o put_v upon_o god_n to_o despise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n look_v as_o when_o david_n have_v send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.34_o sure_o there_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o morning_n light_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n so_o how_o angry_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v against_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o renew_a offer_n and_o message_n of_o love_n and_o prefer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o return_v a_o rough_a and_o churlish_a answer_n and_o be_v not_o scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o you_o slight_a god_n sweet_a message_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a way_n the_o complaint_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v thunder_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o startle_v but_o we_o have_v pipe_v and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o blandishment_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v very_o sad_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o work_v not_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o open_o deny_v reject_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o careless_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o it_o than_o with_o a_o story_n of_o golden_a mountain_n or_o ruby_n or_o diamond_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o night-dream_n you_o make_v god_n spend_v his_o best_a argument_n in_o vain_a if_o you_o neglect_v this_o grace_n scourge_n conscience_n till_o it_o ache_v what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v if_o you_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n god_n set_v himself_o a_o work_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n and_o grace_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o its_o treasure_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shop_n to_o draw_v in_o custom_n now_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o wrong_v when_o it_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o chapman_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o mat._n 22.6_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n do_v not_o serious_o think_v with_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_n they_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacant_a they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n and_o this_o make_v the_o king_n angry_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o man_n will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o ready_a how_o will_v this_o make_v god_n angry_a such_o kind_n of_o neglecter_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o fault_n in_o that_o who_o be_v worthy_a shall_v we_o not_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vile_a forlorn_a creature_n unworthy_a of_o a_o look_n from_o god_n much_o more_o of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o self-humbling_a or_o of_o a_o holy_a self-condemning_a but_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o grace_n grace_n come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o god_n make_v they_o a_o offer_v as_o tho'_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o plain_o declare_v they_o be_v altogether_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a enough_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o they_o chief_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a that_o be_v in_o fact_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o call_v grace_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o on_o god_n term_n and_o such_o be_v all_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o deaf_a worldling_n 2._o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o wrong_a grace_n be_v those_o that_o refuse_v grace_n out_o of_o legal_a dejection_n many_o poor_a creature_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n eye_n o_o but_o consider_v can_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n save_v when_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v grace_n to_o the_o full_a can_v it_o make_v thou_o accept_v wherefore_o do_v god_n bring_v creature_n to_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n but_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a you_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o that_o advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o grace_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o it_o you_o straighten_v the_o riches_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o emperor_n revenue_n can_v not_o discharge_v a_o beggar_n be_v debt_n our_o ephah_n be_v full_a brimful_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v over-full_a you_o can_v speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o mercy_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n say_v esau_n gen._n 27.38_o so_o have_v god_n but_o one_o mercy_n grace_n be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v spend_v a_o ocean_n ever_o full_a and_o ever_o flow_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o grace_n the_o apostle_n make_v new-coined_a word_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prodigal_n can_v say_v there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 15.17_o how_o many_o hire_a servant_n in_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
treasure_n and_o his_o jewel_n let_v i_o first_o exhort_v then_o direct_a 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v exhort_v you_o by_o these_o consideration_n how_o god_n will_v own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o how_o he_o do_v value_v they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o how_o he_o own_v they_o private_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o own_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o own_v they_o public_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o most_o public_o he_o will_v own_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o he_o own_v they_o private_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n god_n holy_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n god_n set_v his_o own_o seal_n upon_o they_o to_o signify_v his_o right_n and_o property_n in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n mark_v his_o sheep_n or_o a_o merchant_n seal_v his_o ware_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o property_n so_o all_o that_o be_v god_n they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o bear_v his_o mark._n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n seal_n he_o own_v they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v to_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v god_n the_o spirit_n witness_n to_o they_o by_o impression_n and_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v your_o salvation_n and_o seal_v they_o by_o expression_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v god_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a appropriation_n cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o he_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o who_o do_v god_n regard_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o they_o have_v his_o privy-seal_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2._o he_o own_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o with_o other_o when_o other_o pray_v god_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v make_v they_o hear_v but_o can_v say_v god_n own_v they_o but_o now_o he_o own_v his_o people_n in_o their_o approach_n isa._n 58.9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o people_n what_o will_v you_o have_v here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o grace_n no_o king_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o favourite_n as_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n zeph._n 3.10_o he_o call_v they_o his_o suppliant_n this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o some_o peculiar_a saint_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o god_n have_v affection_n and_o blessing_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v and_o pray_v god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o no_o such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n isa._n 1.15_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o visit_n from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o sensible_a return_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o come_v to_o ordinance_n and_o god_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o bless_v the_o worshipper_n by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o you_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o account_n and_o past_o over_o you_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 29.42_o 43._o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n but_o with_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v not_o less_o fruitful_a than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o god_n people_n come_v together_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a increase_n for_o they_o be_v his_o suppliant_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o god_n own_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n sometime_o with_o outward_a blessing_n thus_o god_n set_v up_o abraham_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o envy_n to_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o as_o benjamin_n mess_n be_v five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o time_n in_o outward_a blessing_n god_n own_v his_o people_n but_o i_o can_v much_o press_v this_o but_o the_o aim_n of_o providence_n principal_o concern_v they_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o work_v against_o they_o but_o they_o work_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o day_n by_o day_n job_n 7.18_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v and_o pair_v as_o vine_n be_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n who_o no_o man_n take_v up_o god_n do_v not_o look_v after_o they_o but_o god_n child_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o special_a care_n of_o providence_n serve_v their_o special_a necessity_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o affliction_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o every_o day_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o order_v such_o dispensation_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v only_o under_o the_o general_a care_n of_o providence_n they_o can_v discern_v such_o particular_a love_n and_o aim_n at_o their_o good_a and_o spiritual_a welfare_n 4._o he_o will_v own_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v confess_v they_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 12.8_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o purchase_n he_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v disclaim_v then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7.23_o o_o how_o will_v their_o face_n gather_v blackness_n when_o christ_n shall_v disclaim_v all_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o never_o have_v any_o real_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o you_o in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n 2._o how_o he_o value_v they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o safety_n either_o to_o preserve_v they_o or_o to_o divert_v the_o destroyer_n from_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o furious_a instrument_n that_o be_v flagellus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o waste_v god_n find_v work_n for_o they_o abroad_o to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n he_o let_v the_o sword_n go_v into_o other_o country_n to_o save_v judah_n that_o be_v his_o heritage_n if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n let_v it_o go_v to_o egypt_n ethiopia_n seba_n into_o idolatrous_a country_n he_o put_v other_o nation_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o count_v they_o as_o a_o little_a chaff_n to_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o high_a among_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sake_n god_n pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o the_o diadem_n off_o from_o their_o head_n psal._n 105.14_o 15._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o grace_n god_n will_v rebuke_v the_o mighty_a potentate_n again_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a yet_o country_n who_o god_n have_v deem_v to_o destruction_n have_v he_o save_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n â—ulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb._n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o it_o will_v be_v then_o no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o old_a that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n young_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o age._n inania_fw-la juventutis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerba_fw-la senectutis_fw-la gravamina_fw-la ambrose_n 3._o our_o great_a work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v be_v put_v out_o of_o hazard_n when_o we_o think_v of_o heaven_n serious_o while_o we_o be_v young_a most_n defer_v this_o main_a care_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a may_v die_v the_o far_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n arrive_v to_o old_a age_n life_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o peradventure_o nadab_n and_o abihâ—_n be_v take_v away_o young_a and_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a you_o shall_v make_v sure_a of_o escape_n from_o hell_n and_o of_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n betimes_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o bottom_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o wo_n to_o they_o if_o god_n crop_v they_o off_o in_o their_o flower_n and_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a account_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o young_a as_o well_v as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n 2._o this_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a man_n one_o who_o have_v great_a possession_n rich_a man_n usual_o quench_v their_o reason_n in_o sensuality_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a delight_n but_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n but_o this_o man_n tho'_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o present_a world_n yet_o he_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o that_o all_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n will_v go_v and_o do_v likewise_o usual_o man_n when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n look_v no_o further_o this_o be_v a_o question_n rare_o move_v by_o man_n of_o that_o sort_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o think_v heaven_n be_v a_o fit_a notion_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a withal_o a_o pleasant_a thought_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v their_o sorrow_n but_o this_o rich_a man_n tho'_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o general_n of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v be_v but_o few_o save_v and_o among_o the_o rich_a but_o few_o of_o those_o few_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v usual_o where_o be_v religion_n more_o bitter_o scoff_v at_o and_o vilify_v than_o among_o the_o rich_a and_o full-fed_a worldling_n they_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o run_v from_o one_o carnal_a contentment_n to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o will_v verify_v that_o fool_n say_v luke_n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a all_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o sport_v eat_v drink_v dress_v and_o undress_v this_o be_v the_o business_n and_o entertainment_n of_o their_o life_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o hear_v one_o savoury_a word_n from_o these_o concern_v eternity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o poor_a man_n to_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o tarry_v here_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v live_v more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o unless_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n rich_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v other_o and_o we_o must_v command_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a name_n what_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o scornful_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n so_o i_o interpret_v trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o poor_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v their_o great_a business_n to_o get_v in_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o estate_n he_o come_v with_o this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n not_o a_o vulgar_a and_o obscure_a plebeian_n but_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o authority_n a_o nobleman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a language_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n man_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v usual_o either_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v raise_v their_o name_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n aim_v to_o be_v build_v up_o every_o day_n a_o story_n high_o with_o new_a addition_n of_o honour_n and_o title_n this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n it_o little_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o greatness_n by_o oppose_a christ_n his_o interest_n servant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 2.10_o most_o man_n have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n as_o that_o which_o will_v lessen_v their_o grandeur_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n of_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n have_v any_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_n but_o this_o man_n tho'_o a_o ruler_n he_o come_v with_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o come_v open_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v his_o question_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o momentous_a such_o as_o become_v we_o all_o to_o make_v and_o we_o have_v consider_v his_o person_n three_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n and_o thence_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o he_o come_v not_o call_v by_o other_o but_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o not_o drive_v by_o affliction_n or_o by_o any_o bodily_a or_o outward_a necessity_n but_o come_v to_o christ._n many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o menial_a servant_n come_v not_o so_o peter_n come_v not_o till_o andrew_n bring_v he_o yea_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v all_o call_v here_o we_o read_v of_o no_o call_v no_o invite_v but_o he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n or_o urge_v of_o any_o bodily_a necessity_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o thanks_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o necessity_n that_o drive_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a or_o possess_v with_o devil_n or_o have_v their_o sick_a to_o cure_v but_o this_o man_n come_v without_o any_o collateral_a respect_n nothing_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o grand_a scruple_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o bring_v he_o to_o
show_v how_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o pass_v upon_o ourselves_o psal._n 36.2_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n until_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a a_o man_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o own_o do_n that_o self-love_n be_v a_o cause_n appear_v by_o this_o a_o man_n will_v not_o see_v sin_n no_o not_o when_o any_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o his_o way_n may_v see_v it_o till_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o shame_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hateful_a the_o mistake_n vanish_v not_o till_o all_o the_o town_n cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o while_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o sensuality_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o self_n love_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n four_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o search_n and_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v he_o that_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o than_o there_o be_v ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o be_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o often_o trial_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.3_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o conceit_n too_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o those_o excellency_n he_o have_v not_o and_o cry_z peace_n peace_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fool_n be_v paradise_n that_o he_o may_v undeceive_v himself_o see_v the_o next_o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n try_v their_o work_n and_o carriage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o he_o do_v and_o upon_o what_o motive_n and_o for_o what_o end_v let_v he_o prove_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n o_o search_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o true_a ground_n of_o confidence_n you_o have_v towards_o god_n now_o when_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o no_o wonder_n they_o slight_o return_v a_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o this_o dilemma_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v myself_o if_o i_o shall_v search_v i_o shall_v not_o like_v myself_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o self_n love_v he_o choose_v the_o latter_a plutarch_n say_v evil_a man_n turn_v from_o their_o own_o life_n as_o the_o worst_a spectacle_n that_o can_v be_v present_v to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v our_o eye_n away_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o do_v often_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n five_o security_n as_o they_o will_v not_o search_v so_o they_o will_v not_o know_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v search_v and_o can_v endure_v thorough_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a examination_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o involuntary_a impression_n by_o which_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v against_o our_o will_n either_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o affliction_n send_v from_o god_n in_o both_o these_o case_n man_n discover_v this_o self-conceit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v defeat_v those_o method_n which_o god_n use_v when_o they_o be_v search_v by_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v search_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v man_n will_v stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v see_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v endure_v a_o reprove_v light_n a_o search_a ministry_n but_o the_o word_n do_v seize_v upon_o they_o by_o chance_n as_o sometime_o it_o will_n thus_o foelix_n when_o paul_n rub_v his_o privy_a sore_a discourse_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o all_o in_o a_o agony_n foelix_n tremble_v act_v 24.25_o what_o then_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n when_o god_n ransack_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o but_o seek_v diversion_n lust_n quench_v and_o drown_v their_o conviction_n the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v a_o careless_a hearer_n chap._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o slight_a transient_a glance_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n wrought_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o or_o 2._o when_o god_n search_v they_o by_o affliction_n when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n their_o conscience_n have_v sleep_v many_o year_n secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o revive_v their_o thought_n they_o have_v many_o tremble_n and_o work_n of_o soul_n gen._n 42.21_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o now_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o rod_n or_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a affect_v when_o the_o smart_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o go_v away_o as_o heart-whole_a as_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o their_o trouble_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n so_o many_o sottish_a error_n wherewith_o man_n be_v prepossess_v so_o much_o self-love_n negligence_n and_o lothness_n to_o search_v so_o much_o security_n and_o not_o improve_n conviction_n when_o god_n search_v no_o wonder_n a_o man_n be_v so_o conceit_a of_o himself_o use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o self-righteousness_n especial_o this_o concern_v you_o that_o have_v a_o civil_a and_o sober_a education_n and_o be_v as_o to_o external_o blameless_a as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o self-righteousness_n tho'_o you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n which_o other_o do_v and_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a vice_n yet_o god_n have_v enough_o against_o you_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o ever_o therefore_o study_v the_o covenant_n lay_v aside_o gross_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n search_v often_o and_o see_v what_o claim_v you_o have_v to_o heaven_n observe_v ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o improve_v your_o conviction_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n else_o you_o may_v have_v a_o flatter_a hope_n but_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n till_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o quit_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v besot_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n consider_v 1._o how_o light_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o mark_v what_o be_v weigh_v not_o opus_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o our_o work_n with_o the_o motive_n the_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o number_n and_o weight_n 2._o consider_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v be_v luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n
seem_v the_o cheap_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whoever_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o make_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mark_v 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o heaven_n way_n when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n grow_v cheap_a and_o be_v low_a god_n send_v some_o trouble_n or_o other_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v i._o use_v for_o reproof_n unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o some_o supply_n from_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o poor_a fellow_n christian_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o wring_v from_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n act_v as_o if_o their_o good_n be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n o_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o shift_n and_o wriggle_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n and_o avoid_v suffer_v whereas_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v it_o up_o gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o do_v judaise_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n from_o the_o jew_n tho'_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n yet_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o such_o evil_a compliance_n it_o be_v true_a to_o escape_v suffer_v by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v command_v mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o to_o remove_v ourselves_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v this_o be_v command_v prov._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o bide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n to_o shift_v and_o turn_v and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_v 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v with_o such_o impatience_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n either_o by_o god_n immediate_a providence_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n leu._n 10.3_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o in_o all_o worldly_a loss_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o expect_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o naked_a ii_o use_n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n require_v it_o of_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o to_o help_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o something_o consider_v 1._o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o addictedness_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v hang_v loose_a to_o outward_a thing_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a idol_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o your_o idol_n most_o now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a idol_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o connexion_n between_o these_o verse_n be_v thus_o whoever_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n and_o loosen_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o precept_n be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n therefore_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a call_v 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o precept_n difficult_a he_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o here_o be_v our_o danger_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n but_o from_o creature_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n liberty_n favour_n preferment_n and_o such_o and_o such_o revenue_n by_o the_o year_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o on_o the_o gather_a hand_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o alone_o with_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v bring_v your_o heart_n hereunto_o you_o must_v strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o lean_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o inferior_a mean_n and_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n than_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o honest_a man_n especial_o if_o you_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n even_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o you_o shall_v trust_v god_n tho'_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o time_n past_o god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o better_a thing_n and_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o daily_a bread_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o forsake_v all_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v god_n right_a and_o our_o own_o complete_a resignation_n when_o we_o first_o take_v christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v do_v so_o or_o certain_o you_o be_v not_o christian_n our_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o but_o i_o shall_v pitch_v only_o upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o other_o have_v quit_v wealth_n upon_o far_o mean_a low_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a respect_n than_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n anacreon_n restore_v five_o talent_n to_o polycrates_n because_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o care_n about_o keep_v of_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o care_n lay_v out_o about_o keep_v of_o they_o another_o cast_v his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v
more_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v chrysostom_n observation_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o fast_v or_o if_o you_o pray_v or_o if_o you_o prophesy_v or_o if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o shall_v be_v like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v love_v if_o you_o be_v merciful_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o than_o you_o be_v like_o he_o you_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o 3._o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loss_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n alas_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o scatter_v our_o substance_n it_o be_v like_o scatter_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n eccl._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v to_o increase_v what_o we_o have_v and_o to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a 1._o to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v your_o good_n be_v best_a secure_v when_o deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n you_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a many_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blast_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fury_n depradation_n and_o spoil_v of_o man_n jame_v 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n 2._o to_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o the_o husbandman_n get_v nothing_o by_o keep_v his_o seed-corn_n by_o he_o when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n to_o deut._n 15.10_o all_o your_o work_v of_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v abundant_o repay_v luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v unto_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v in_o many_o word_n the_o more_o to_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n to_o awaken_v our_o stupid_a heart_n but_o above_o all_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o say_v austin_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la esse_fw-la mercator_fw-la optimus_fw-la fenerator_fw-la egregius_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o put_v out_o your_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o be_v true_a usurer_n indeed_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o interest_n shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o principal_a never_o be_v there_o such_o usury_n hear_v of_o and_o what_o better_a security_n than_o god_n god_n be_v a_o sure_a paymaster_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o to_o the_o full_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o which_o be_v a_o usury_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o but_o god_n be_v their_o surety_n he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o never_o break_v his_o word_n you_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o his_o bond_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o word_n but_o venture_v a_o little_a and_o try_v mal._n 3.10_o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o widow_n oil_n the_o more_o it_o run_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v by_o distribute_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o forbear_v to_o give_v god_n will_v forbear_v to_o bless_v 3._o you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o remainder_n more_o comfortable_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o the_o more_o comfort_n you_o will_v have_v in_o your_o estate_n there_o be_v terrible_a passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o rich_a man_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o estate_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o snare_n but_o to_o give_v alm_n luke_n 11.41_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o you_o then_o you_o may_v possess_v a_o estate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o snare_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o shift_n you_o make_v be_v not_o backward_o in_o this_o rather_o sell_v than_o not_o have_v to_o give_v your_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n leave_v you_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a however_o all_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v when_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v treasure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o estate_n we_o have_v charitable_o spend_v in_o this_o world_n luk._n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o your_o account_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o you_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no._n god_n will_v reckon_v with_o we_o one_o day_n he_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o your_o estate_n whether_o you_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n alas_o what_o sorry_a account_n will_v they_o make_v when_o so_o much_o be_v spend_v in_o pomp_n so_o much_o in_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a fashion_n in_o bravery_n of_o apparel_n so_o much_o in_o feast_v in_o riotous_a banquet_n and_o luxury_n so_o much_o in_o play_n in_o cock-pitts_n in_o sport_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o on_o the_o poor_a many_o will_v spend_v liberal_o on_o their_o lust_n but_o hardly_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o they_o will_v feed_v their_o dog_n and_o starve_v their_o child_n conscience_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n now_o much_o more_o when_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v for_o his_o life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o know_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v ask_v he_o before_o hand_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o we_o matth._n 25._o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o visited_n have_v you_o clothe_v be_v there_o none_o in_o prison_n to_o be_v visited_n none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v none_o naked_a to_o be_v clothe_v it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n no_o but_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v produce_v that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 5._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o now_o god_n do_v require_v his_o rent_n and_o some_o acknowledgement_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o from_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o
they_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n nor_o obey_v he_o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho'_o we_o profess_v christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o christ_n memory_n yet_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o again_o john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v disciple_n in_o name_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n life_n and_o practice_n whatever_o privilege_n man_n may_v have_v by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n till_o they_o persevere_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o reality_n then_o do_v we_o enter_v ourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n phrase_v it_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v christ_n enemy_n and_o profess_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_n and_o a_o engagement_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n second_o why_o this_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o because_o heathen_n and_o man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v excel_v in_o charity_n and_o other_o morality_n and_o yet_o without_o true_a grace_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n appear_v by_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o call_v we_o also_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n that_o be_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o gentile_n be_v much_o give_v to_o charity_n paul_n say_v act_v 28.2_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n mercy_n have_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o city_n of_o greece_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n rather_o than_o want_v somewhat_o to_o give_v they_o will_v slice_v out_o their_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o man_n not_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v addict_v to_o alms._n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o without_o true_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o tho'_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o how_o can_v one_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o want_v charity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o charity_n what_o be_v i_o will_v not_o interpret_v it_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a hypocritical_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o length_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o natural_a amiable_a quality_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o renew_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o they_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a people_n yet_o do_v exceed_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a method_n before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o enter_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o something_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v will_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n why_o till_o we_o believe_v his_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v giftless_a and_o unacceptable_a since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n till_o we_o change_v our_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nothing_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o complete_a innocence_n or_o else_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n while_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n alas_o the_o least_o fail_v be_v damnable_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v without_o it_o or_o beneath_o it_o till_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n for_o your_o saviour_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v this_o ado_n we_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o we_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n baptise_a in_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o enter_v yourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o you_o may_v fill_v up_o your_o baptism_n with_o answerable_a duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n press_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n colos._n 3.10_o see_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v more_o engage_v by_o our_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n sacramentaal_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o real_o rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o however_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o infidel_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o fare_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o mock_v god_n with_o a_o empty_a formality_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o baptismal_a regeneration_n without_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o you_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o real_o put_v he_o on_o and_o know_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v engage_v the_o more_o strong_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n of_o run_v to_o a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v
keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n that_o think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mic._n 2.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o haâ—d_a usual_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o interest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n they_o count_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n right_a which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o justice_n be_v measure_v by_o present_a safety_n not_o by_o principle_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v caution_n against_o this_o psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o against_o other_o and_o to_o do_v his_o adversary_n two_o wrong_n for_o one_o than_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n but_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o all_o that_o he_o ought_v alas_o this_o poor_a creature_n rest_v upon_o his_o vain_a support_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o present_a advantage_n will_v in_o time_n prove_v his_o loss_n and_o ruin_n when_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n be_v alter_v how_o soon_o can_v god_n turn_v poor_a worm_n into_o dust_n bring_v they_o down_o from_o their_o altitude_n and_o make_v they_o become_v the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o those_o afflict_a poor_a that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 52.6_o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o â—ear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v that_o brave_a that_o gallant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o think_v of_o secure_v his_o greatness_n by_o god_n protection_n nor_o apply_v himself_o to_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o his_o present_a security_n but_o resolve_v by_o wealth_n and_o wicked_a erterprise_n to_o establish_v and_o perpetuate_v his_o greatness_n but_o how_o have_v god_n confute_v all_o his_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n and_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o till_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o grow_v wise_a by_o all_o the_o change_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trust_v in_o wealth_n when_o man_n grow_v proud_a insolent_a and_o over-bearing_a and_o speak_v rough_o prov._n 18.23_o the_o rich_a answer_v rough_o and_o be_v high-minded_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a care_n and_o solicitousness_n to_o get_v wealth_n multiply_v of_o worldly_a practice_n come_v from_o unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n this_o toil_a and_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o world_n into_o our_o hand_n argue_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o beyond_o what_o it_o deserve_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a labour_n wealth_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o main_a care_n they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v honest_a labour_n from_o worldly_a care_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o earthly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o carnal_a fool_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o tell_v we_o luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n when_o man_n seek_v the_o world_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o make_v slender_a provision_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n when_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o assure_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v seek_v first_o either_o be_v seek_v last_o or_o not_o at_o all_o than_o man_n trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n sure_o you_o fancy_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o you_o shall_v the_o scripture_n note_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o inordinate_a respect_n a_o make_n have_v to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 20.21_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v get_v hasty_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o chapt._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o haste_v to_o be_v rich_a have_v a_o evil_a eye_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o poverty_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o man_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o commence_v into_o a_o estate_n take_v all_o opportunity_n seek_v to_o get_v it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o and_o they_o happy_a this_o inordinacy_n will_v prove_v their_o bane_n and_o ruin_n in_o bestow_v it_o as_o god_n direct_v none_o so_o slow_a in_o get_v it_o none_o so_o earnest_a certain_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n 3._o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o better_a provide_v by_o a_o wealthy_a apostasy_n than_o by_o a_o close_a adhere_n to_o god_n alsufficient_a sometime_o the_o keep_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n come_v in_o competition_n now_o when_o a_o man_n debate_v with_o conscience_n here_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v your_o loss_n can_v you_o trust_v in_o wealth_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o duty_n shall_v reduce_v we_o to_o never_o so_o great_a strait_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o all_o up_o to_o we_o again_o this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o 2_o chron._n 25.9_o but_o if_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o conscience_n gain_n bear_v sway_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o trust_v in_o wealth_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n 4._o when_o man_n slacken_v or_o omit_v prayer_n because_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n and_o have_v worldly_a abundance_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n always_o go_v together_o psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o with_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v full_a and_o think_v they_o need_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o address_n to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v in_o their_o affliction_n god_n shall_v hear_v from_o they_o but_o at_o other_o time_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v neglect_v they_o have_v other_o trust_n and_o depend_v on_o something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n or_o god_n will_v be_v often_o acknowledge_v 5._o when_o man_n think_v wealth_n shall_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o change_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o happy_a day_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o themselves_o secure_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a sensuality_n security_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n psal._n 49.6_o as_o if_o their_o felicity_n and_o chief_a stay_v lay_v in_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o against_o god_n threat_n and_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n thence_o man_n fetch_v their_o support_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o they_o prov._n 10.15_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n a_o penny_n in_o their_o purse_n be_v better_a than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v their_o great_a assurance_n the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o happiness_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o down_o wonderful_o 6._o when_o man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o forgo_v riches_n when_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o
murmur_n against_o god_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o cheap_a term_n and_o his_o way_n lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o desire_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a and_o have_v not_o a_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o heaven_n as_o we_o do_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o trial_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o the_o more_o praise_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o loss_n and_o trouble_v be_v but_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n and_o end_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o repine_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o many_o make_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.60_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a save_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o what_o nothing_o but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n nothing_o but_o thwart_v oâ—r_a please_a inclination_n nothing_o but_o perform_v such_o work_n which_o we_o can_v abide_v why_o have_v god_n plant_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o satisfy_v 2._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v or_o whole_o despond_v as_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o â—â—â—l_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer._n 2.25_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v well_o i_o see_v my_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o throw_v off_o all_o in_o a_o despondency_n they_o shall_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_n and_o think_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a past_a cure_n they_o say_v past_a care_n many_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inveagle_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o so_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o life_n god_n will_v have_v the_o fall_v creature_n to_o despair_v of_o himself_o indeed_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o positive_a why_o shall_v these_o difficulty_n be_v think_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n nor_o a_o great_a judgement_n light_v upon_o a_o creature_n than_o a_o vain_a frothy_a slight_a heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a earnest_a mind_n the_o thing_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v sufficient_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o a_o slight_a heart_n think_v it_o no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o miss_v it_o as_o man_n talk_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o preacher_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o so_o strict_a in_o conscience_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o small_a matter_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o hell_n be_v make_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n and_o outrageous_a sinner_n if_o they_o live_v fair_o and_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pine_v and_o whine_v over_o their_o sin_n or_o busy_a their_o brain_n about_o clear_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o take_v god_n word_n too_o strict_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o christian_n these_o conceit_n with_o which_o most_o man_n be_v leaven_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v a_o cold_a faint_a wish_n will_v never_o bring_v we_o thither_o nor_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o can_v live_v here_o no_o long_o no_o there_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o labour_v and_o strive_v this_o must_v be_v your_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n o_o whatever_o be_v neglect_v this_o business_n must_v be_v look_v after_o day_n after_o day_n namely_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n phil._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o hope_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o some_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o their_o strength_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v save_v to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o slight_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o they_o think_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o make_v the_o way_n strait_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v half_a so_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n now_o if_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o all_o be_v easy_a think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v this_o slight_a heart_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o due_a dependence_n upon_o and_o a_o admiration_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n what_o carnal_a heart_n have_v we_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a alas_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o when_o we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v be_v save_v this_o awaken_v our_o prayer_n for_o special_a grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o make_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o new_a supply_n because_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v forearm_v with_o resolution_n they_o that_o take_v a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n do_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n as_o they_o that_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n or_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v easy_o go_v to_o shore_n again_o but_o they_o that_o go_v for_o business_n resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n to_o finish_v their_o voyage_n now_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n in_o christ_n strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14.28_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o more_o resolution_n lest_o we_o tire_v when_o we_o find_v more_o difficulty_n than_o we_o do_v
why_o will_v you_o match_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_a to_o these_o base_a outward_a thing_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v increase_v our_o happiness_n do_v but_o add_v to_o our_o trouble_n both_o to_o our_o outward_a inward_a and_o eternal_a trouble_n 1._o many_o time_n to_o our_o outward_a trouble_n the_o great_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o the_o great_a care_n and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v endow_v with_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v proportionable_a sorrow_n and_o encumbrance_n moral_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n yet_o that_o increase_v our_o portion_n of_o sorrow_n eccles._n 1.18_o for_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n many_o have_v observe_v that_o never_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o any_o outward_a endowment_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v with_o a_o answerable_a proportion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o their_o encumbrance_n have_v be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o comfort_n those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o famous_a for_o outward_a quality_n have_v come_v to_o some_o dismal_a end_n as_o samson_n for_o strength_n saul_n for_o stature_n absalon_n for_o beauty_n achitophel_n for_o council_n and_o part_n asahel_n for_o swiftness_n alexander_n for_o warlike_a prowess_n nabal_n for_o riches_n and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o good_a by_o many_o experience_n in_o our_o time_n the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n have_v roll_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v come_v to_o some_o sad_a end_n so_o for_o wit_n and_o part_n wit_n have_v be_v many_o a_o man_n ruin_n isa._n 47.10_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n have_v pervert_v thou_o many_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o part_n and_o come_v to_o sad_a accident_n 2._o for_o inward_a trouble_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o paint_a butterfly_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o their_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n so_o we_o catch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n but_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n remain_v many_o time_n outward_a blessing_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n we_o never_o have_v outward_a thing_n as_o a_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v a_o high_a interest_n in_o they_o psalm_n 127.2_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n and_o outward_a comfort_n be_v give_v as_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o be_v additional_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o god_n do_v not_o say_v seek_v the_o world_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o by_o seek_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n first_o you_o drive_v on_o two_o trade_n at_o once_o for_o earth_n and_o heaven_n but_o when_o man_n cumber_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o will_v add_v to_o your_o inward_a trouble_n when_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o world_n seek_v 3._o for_o eternal_a trouble_n these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o we_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o never_o leave_v god_n but_o with_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n whenever_o you_o go_v off_o from_o god_n for_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n you_o lose_v a_o eternal_a joy_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o punishment_n be_v for_o ever_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la diuturna_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la diuturna_fw-la sunt_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v use_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o wound_v and_o destroy_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o a_o immoderate_a seek_v after_o temporal_a thing_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a not_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n riches_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o love_n of_o they_o bring_v a_o sure_a damnation_n phil._n 2.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n oh_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o overturn_v the_o quietness_n of_o my_o life_n shall_v i_o wound_v my_o conscience_n shall_v i_o contract_v guilt_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v uncertain_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n let_v we_o leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v shall_v i_o adventure_v my_o soul_n upon_o so_o vain_a a_o pursuit_n shall_v i_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o child_n or_o kindred_n rich_a and_o be_v poor_a to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v i_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o a_o possession_n that_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o so_o ensnare_a 2._o you_o shall_v deal_v with_o your_o heart_n by_o apt_a similitude_n the_o word_n will_v afford_v you_o with_o several_a who_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o ditch_n that_o may_v have_v a_o goodly_a house_n in_o a_o city_n who_o will_v leave_v treasure_n and_o feed_v of_o husk_n who_o will_v refuse_v a_o pleasant_a bride_n for_o a_o company_n of_o nasty_a harlot_n or_o who_o will_v sit_v on_o the_o stair_n when_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o comparison_n compare_v the_o world_n with_o heaven_n here_o you_o have_v the_o full_a wealth_n and_o but_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o grape_n of_o heaven_n be_v better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o present_a enjoyment_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o honour_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n be_v get_v with_o care_n keep_v with_o fear_n and_o lose_v with_o grief_n reason_n thus_o with_o yourselves_o what_o be_v these_o pleasure_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o gratify_v the_o body_n the_o beast_n and_o be_v so_o disproportionable_a to_o reason_n itself_o that_o when_o we_o have_v suck_v out_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o earthly_a delight_n they_o can_v yield_v a_o perfect_a contentment_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heavyness_n we_o see_v that_o laughter_n by_o too_o much_o extension_n and_o dilatation_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v a_o ache_n in_o the_o side_n in_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o jollity_n god_n will_v show_v how_o painful_a it_o be_v you_o will_v find_v carnal_a delight_n always_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v some_o sad_a impression_n god_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n best_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v better_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o groad_n of_o the_o world_n never_o go_v away_o but_o they_o leave_v a_o contentment_n and_o drop_v some_o sweetness_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n never_o go_v away_o but_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n be_v leave_v behind_o god_n child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mourn_a and_o a_o glory_n have_v rise_v upon_o their_o spirit_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v disconsolate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n that_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n psalm_n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o lord_n this_o have_v be_v my_o brutishness_n to_o choose_v outward_a pleasure_n before_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o delight_n of_o thy_o presence_n go_v and_o humble_v yourselves_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v trade_v with_o vanity_n and_o vex_v myself_o in_o unprofitable_a pursuit_n i_o have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v scarce_o mind_v the_o end_n wherefore_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o i_o be_v put_v into_o the_o world_n only_o as_o leviathan_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v my_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n and_o bathe_v my_o soul_n in_o carnal_a delight_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o the_o
answer_v i_o speedy_o we_o must_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n turn_v unto_o god_n to_o morrow_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n beside_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o long_o if_o real_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sinful_a state_n why_o do_v you_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n now_o in_o every_o sinful_a action_n thou_o be_v lay_v thy_o soul_n at_o pawn_n and_o one_o sin_n more_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n beside_o every_o day_n will_v make_v you_o more_o unfit_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v base_a self-love_n to_o think_v of_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n long_o provide_v at_o length_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o sin_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n reatus_fw-la culpa_fw-la poena_fw-la macula_fw-la 1._o reatus_fw-la the_o gild_n that_o be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n be_v write_v in_o two_o book_n one_o in_o god_n keep_v the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n but_o the_o creditor_n work_v to_o cross_v the_o book_n isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o we_o repent_v our_o own_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v we_o till_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o spirit_n blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n 2._o macula_n the_o stain_n the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o we_o lose_v tenderness_n by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v the_o sin_n as_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n do_v destroy_v the_o weed_n jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 3._o culpa_fw-la the_o blame_v god_n will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o former_a sin_n mark_v 16.7_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o one_o court_n already_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n miscarriage_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o rise_v 4._o poena_n the_o punishment_n that_o be_v do_v away_o by_o repentance_n we_o may_v look_v for_o day_n of_o refreshment_n 2._o the_o comfort_n it_o will_v bring_v god_n have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v never_o such_o sweet_a reviving_n as_o after_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n you_o will_v never_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n 4._o the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n man_n will_v say_v they_o can_v repent_v come_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o repent_v act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o repentance_n time_n of_o repentance_n mean_v of_o repentance_n but_o power_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n itself_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v wrangle_v into_o prayer_n and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o say_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o close_o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v 5._o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o powerful_a argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v a_o marvellous_a tendency_n and_o influence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v further_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v god_n love_n mary_n weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o nothing_o thaw_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n wrath_n cause_v sorrow_n to_o flow_v like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n but_o love_v gentle_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v out_o at_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o flood_n and_o stream_n of_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v the_o world_n when_o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o now_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o give_v we_o christ_n that_o be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v it_o can_v only_o be_v wonder_v at_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o such_o vile_a creature_n how_o can_v a_o ingenuous_a heart_n think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o give_v his_o christ_n i_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o saul_n have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o yet_o he_o weep_v when_o david_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o have_v god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o but_o spare_v we_o that_o shall_v melt_v we_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n sin_n do_v it_o what_o can_v man_n or_o devil_n do_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 18.6_o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n swoon_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o devil_n he_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o with_o a_o word_n not_o god_n justice_n that_o have_v no_o place_n against_o innocency_n no_o it_o be_v we_o not_o judas_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o zechar._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o filthy_a world_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o deluge_n sodom_n be_v another_o sad_a spectacle_n hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v combustible_a matter_n burn_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o green_a tree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n appear_v 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o
another_o world_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a thing_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v to_o prevent_v the_o misery_n than_o experiment_n it_o now_o for_o mean_n to_o help_v you_o use_v i._o frequent_a recollection_n for_o thereby_o you_o come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n many_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o their_o vanity_n that_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o think_v what_o business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o where_o they_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o self-communing_a will_v be_v a_o hopeful_a mean_n to_o undeceive_v they_o isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o reason_v we_o shall_v use_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 55.2_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o wean_v you_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o to_o deaden_a the_o gust_n and_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n debase_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v the_o please_a and_o gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o to_o be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clad_v and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o present_a lust_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v that_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a never_o consider_v whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o a_o go_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n they_o be_v like_o child_n hunt_v after_o butterfly_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o their_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o disappointment_n oh_o recollect_v thyself_o be_v this_o to_o make_v eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n 2._o let_v we_o often_o compare_v together_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a and_o of_o the_o future_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n soon_o pass_v away_o whether_o comfort_n or_o cross_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v soon_o over_o according_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o now_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o transitory_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o wealth_n now_o but_o how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o next_o day_n how_o soon_o may_v they_o be_v wither_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psal._n 37.2_o but_o thing_n unseen_a will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o christ_n redemption_n be_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v you_o to_o day_n and_o will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v may_v be_v take_v from_o you_o mat._n 6.19.20_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o job_n 1.21_o but_o these_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o luke_n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o you_o 3._o improve_v your_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a vain_a light_a heart_n pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o get_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o they_o find_v the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n yet_o run_v out_o as_o greedy_o after_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o psal._n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o be_v not_o mend_v by_o it_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o be_v sure_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o revive_v this_o meditation_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o thing_n see_v be_v temporal_a and_o thing_n unseen_a be_v eternal_a as_o 1._o when_o any_o temptation_n come_v to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o please_v your_o eye_n your_o taste_n your_o sensual_a desire_n or_o to_o wrong_v your_o soul_n for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n remember_v these_o be_v not_o eternal_a pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o shall_v i_o dare_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o wrong_v god_n or_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a present_a satisfaction_n leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n what!_o hazard_n eternal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a trifle_n 2._o when_o tempt_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o relent_v in_o god_n cause_n say_v as_o basil_n forty_o martyr_n that_o be_v keep_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o a_o cold_a night_n to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n sharp_n be_v the_o cold_a but_o sweet_a be_v paradise_n troublesome_a be_v the_o way_n but_o pleasant_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v we_o endure_v a_o little_a cold_a and_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n will_v soon_o warm_v we_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o that_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o shower_n of_o stone_n from_o the_o people_n act._n 7.51_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o season_n 5._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o unseen_a 1._o see_v that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n psal._n 90.92_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal._n 49.4_o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n david_n be_v describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o also_o to_o see_v thing_n unseen_a eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o â—alling_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o wisdom_n natural_a be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o either_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n prov_n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n reason_n cater_v for_o the_o body_n
right_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o you_o v._o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o god_n government_n now_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n now_o god_n way_n of_o government_n be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o both_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n i._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o reward_v god_n external_n government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.1_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n as_o declare_v speak_v good_a as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a that_o be_v yield_v protection_n countenance_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o incourage_v they_o in_o their_o service_n david_n own_v god_n deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal_n 119_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n now_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n he_o give_v his_o people_n increase_v of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 31.14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o so_o also_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v his_o child_n obedience_n with_o internal_a comfort_n 2._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_n punishment_n by_o visible_a judgement_n exercise_v on_o his_o own_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a punishment_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o external_n government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n internal_a lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v in_o themselves_o after_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a as_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n stupefy_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a senseless_a past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.7.8_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o despise_v and_o man_n sin_n on_o still_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o lose_v remorse_n and_o tenderness_n be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 5._o in_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v god_n be_v no_o respect-of_a person_n his_o own_o people_n be_v not_o except_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o wilful_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n god_n judge_v not_o with_o partiality_n in_o his_o external_n government_n he_o punish_v sometime_o with_o 1_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n his_o plot_v uriah_n death_n be_v more_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v many_o fail_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n distrust_v dissimulation_n rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o infirmity_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2_o with_o many_o trouble_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n what_o trouble_v in_o his_o house_n ensue_v david_n presumptuous_a sin_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n his_o subject_n desert_n he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o ely_n son_n slay_v israel_n discomfit_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter_n die_v in_o child-bearing_a the_o old_a man_n break_v his_o neck_n do_v not_o think_v your_o estate_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o whosoever_o commit_v 6._o we_o shall_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n qualification_n must_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v about_o we_o can_v tell_v most_o will_v be_v take_v ere_o they_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o word_n fond_a be_v often_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 2._o fear_v god_n get_v a_o single_a heart_n col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o good_a to_o all_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o practise_v this_o great_a duty_n a_o sermon_n on_o mark_n four_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v what_o one_o say_v of_o law_n be_v true_a of_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o need_v one_o good_a law_n to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o execution_n so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a sermon_n but_o there_o want_v one_o good_a one_o to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o practice_n this_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a admonition_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n intimate_v in_o two_o proverb_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 1._o the_o duty_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o what_o you_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a as_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n most_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o it_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o reason_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n and_o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n 1._o a_o proverb_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o passage_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o as_o a_o threaten_a matth._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o sometime_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o different_o apply_v to_o
be_v open_v and_o the_o heart_n serious_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v there_o be_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v there_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n but_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o bless_v but_o a_o few_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n save_v but_o a_o few_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o faith_n be_v present_o put_v in_o exercise_n man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o loose_a hope_n of_o ease_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n certain_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o venture_v his_o estate_n in_o christ_n hand_n he_o dare_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n there_o they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o such_o maintenance_n and_o support_v as_o he_o give_v the_o young_a raven_n john_n 11.24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o so_o many_o year_n than_o after_o four_o day_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v faith_n be_v not_o put_v to_o a_o present_a trial_n and_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o eternity_n certain_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n trust_v god_n for_o this_o life_n do_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o everlasting_a life_n eternal_a thing_n be_v count_v a_o fancy_n but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a certainty_n his_o say_v be_v as_o immutable_a as_o his_o swear_v god_n word_n be_v valuable_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o because_o we_o count_v a_o oath_n more_o sacred_a god_n have_v add_v it_o over_o and_o above_o man_n be_v slight_a in_o speech_n but_o serious_a in_o a_o oath_n well_o then_o since_o you_o have_v a_o double_a holdfast_n on_o god_n make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o meditation_n when_o you_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o 1._o in_o prayer_n you_o may_v urge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o remembrance_n by_o plead_v with_o god_n therefore_o god_n allow_v the_o humble_a challenge_n of_o faith_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v god_n isa._n 43.26_o or_o rather_o put_v yourselves_o in_o remembrance_n by_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o wrestle_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o tell_v the_o lord_n what_o a_o holdfast_v you_o have_v upon_o he_o show_v he_o his_o handwriting_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n she_o show_v he_o his_o handwriting_n or_o as_o tamur_fw-la bring_v out_o to_o judah_n the_o bracelet_n and_o staff_n and_o ring_n and_o say_v who_o be_v these_o so_o you_o may_v plead_v ah_o lord_n be_v not_o these_o thy_o own_o promise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o oath_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v both_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v invite_v my_o hope_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o have_v expect_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o christ_n if_o thy_o promise_n be_v not_o pass_v god_n forget_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o revive_v these_o ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n then_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o oath_n psal._n 89.49_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a lovingkindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o believe_v thus_o to_o put_v in_o a_o modest_a challenge_n to_o god_n 2._o improve_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n in_o meditation_n when_o you_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o how_o we_o may_v improve_v god_n oath_n in_o meditation_n second_o when_o and_o in_o what_o season_n first_o how_o thus._n god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v pass_v his_o word_n he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n then_o say_v have_v he_o give_v i_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o why_o be_o i_o still_o upon_o term_n of_o suspense_n the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v enough_o and_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o strife_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n god_n have_v pass_v his_o oath_n and_o why_o do_v the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v between_o i_o and_o god_n how_o be_v it_o with_o i_o be_v the_o controversy_n end_v and_o take_v up_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o god_n oath_n do_v i_o live_v as_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o highway_n of_o assurance_n the_o world_n live_v by_o guess_n and_o devout_a aim_n and_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o conjecture_n ay_o but_o christian_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o possible_a salvation_n with_o lazy_a conjecture_n or_o loose_a hope_n be_v thou_o still_o upon_o uncertainty_n upon_o term_n of_o hesitancy_n and_o suspense_n see_v how_o st._n james_n describe_v they_o chap._n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v our_o character_n we_o be_v double-minded_n divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n full_a of_o anxious_a thought_n and_o as_o chaff_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o air_n or_o wave_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o do_v thou_o live_v up_o to_o the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o to_o the_o preparation_n and_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o thy_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o uncertainty_n consider_v the_o dishonour_n you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o damage_n you_o do_v to_o yourselves_o 1._o the_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n unbelief_n accuse_v god_n not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n you_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n and_o of_o perjury_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o oath_n and_o solemn_a engagement_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o god_n forbid_v will_v you_o say_v why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o doubtful_a notwithstanding_o so_o many_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n why_o so_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o jealousy_n when_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v o_o base_a barbarous_a ingratitude_n you_o take_v a_o stranger_n be_v oath_n but_o you_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n that_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o that_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man._n if_o a_o man_n pass_v his_o oath_n his_o brother_n shall_v accept_v of_o it_o exod._n 22.11_o and_o will_v you_o not_o do_v thus_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v 2._o the_o damage_n you_o do_v to_o yourselves_o you_o frustrate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o weaken_v your_o own_o comfort_n wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n what!_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o possible_a salvation_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o dancer_n do_v upon_o rope_n every_o moment_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o fall_v do_v god_n lie_v so_o great_a a_o foundation_n for_o so_o weak_a a_o building_n who_o will_v build_v a_o hovel_n on_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o bear_v a_o palace_n god_n oath_n be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o high_a confidence_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n give_v it_o only_o that_o you_o may_v rest_v in_o conjectural_a hope_n and_o uncertainty_n nay_o you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n god_n have_v swear_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mercy_n psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v inter_v my_o rest._n do_v you_o think_v this_o rest_n only_o concern_v canaan_n no_o but_o it_o reach_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o age_n o_o it_o be_v terrible_a when_o god_n swear_v against_o we_o the_o great_a his_o condescension_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a be_v his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v refuse_v
i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n about_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o the_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o busy_v about_o observe_v god_n direction_n how_o the_o sore_a that_o have_v so_o long_o run_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o a_o proper_a happiness_n which_o man_n grope_v after_o may_v be_v obtain_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o nor_o complete_o happy_a till_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o david_n speak_v of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o present_o add_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n we_o have_v else_o be_v as_o witless_a fool_n as_o other_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soul-danger_n without_o this_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n neither_o reason_n nor_o experience_n nor_o common_a grace_n now_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o here_o we_o may_v argue_v against_o their_o carnal_a practice_n but_o what_o will_v our_o arguing_n avail_v still_o they_o be_v as_o worldly_a as_o ever_o and_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o way_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v of_o their_o say_n psal._n 49.13_o man_n may_v stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o worldly_a honour_n esteem_v and_o favour_n for_o which_o they_o neglect_v god_n slight_v christ_n and_o sell_v their_o salvation_n yet_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o neglect_v true_a happiness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v as_o careless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o see_v great_a one_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o who_o be_v better_v by_o it_o the_o survivor_n be_v as_o greedy_a of_o gain_n as_o sensual_a as_o vain_a and_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o their_o forerunner_n be_v so_o for_o experience_n compare_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n with_o psal._n 90._o and_o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n so_o for_o common_a faith_n though_o we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a yet_o still_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o carnal_a vanity_n our_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o compliment_n the_o fervency_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o world_n or_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o covetous_a christian_n voluptuous_a christian_n ambitious_a christian_n heart-idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a man_n be_v soon_o convince_v than_o convert_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o talk_v by_o rote_n but_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.45_o yet_o though_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n the_o world_n have_v their_o affection_n we_o desire_v happiness_n as_o child_n will_v fain_o have_v something_o but_o be_v please_v with_o rattle_n or_o any_o toy_n we_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n thus_o we_o do_v till_o god_n cure_v we_o by_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n or_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o these_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv._o that_o as_o to_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n prov._n 1.31_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a meat_n have_v enough_o of_o it_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o torment_n and_o gripe_v of_o his_o surfeit_n now_o 1_o when_o be_v this_o and_o 2._o why_o 1._o when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o next_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v here_o partly_o by_o disappointment_n when_o those_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o misery_n to_o they_o and_o they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o have_v stand_v long_a this_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n many_o desire_n greatness_n to_o their_o hurt_n solomon_n compare_v they_o to_o fish_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n or_o bird_n catch_v in_o the_o snare_n eccles._n 9.12_o they_o play_v about_o the_o bait_n so_o long_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o hook_n or_o their_o height_n ruin_v they_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o partly_o by_o death_n which_o blow_v away_o all_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n and_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n usual_o when_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o complain_v how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o error_n of_o man_n choice_n be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o this_o life_n but_o afterward_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o their_o foolish_a and_o vain_a course_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n they_o have_v enough_o then_o indeed_o of_o sin_n when_o their_o worldly_a portion_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n deny_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o he_o seek_v after_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o conscience_n of_o his_o foolish_a choice_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o other_o sorrow_n of_o the_o
damn_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.23_o 24_o you_o have_v some_o account_n of_o it_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o wine_n that_o he_o call_v for_o then_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n not_o in_o a_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o not_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v no_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v though_o that_o drop_n will_v soon_o have_v dry_v up_o these_o passage_n be_v parabolical_a but_o thus_o our_o lord_n see_v fit_a to_o represent_v their_o endless_a easeless_a estate_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n they_o seek_v after_o or_o promise_v to_o themselves_o they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o impunity_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v with_o carnal_a satisfaction_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o they_o deserve_v they_o bring_v this_o upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o way_n hosea_n 4.9_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v their_o do_n and_o just_o for_o 1._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o will_n in_o choose_v their_o way_n so_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n in_o return_v a_o meet_a recompense_n or_o reward_n of_o their_o do_n 2._o it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o soon_o his_o fill_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v shall_v at_o length_n have_v his_o fill_n of_o wickedness_n 3._o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o the_o punishment_n 4._o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o with_o comfort_n and_o success_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o they_o have_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o long_a god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a wrath_n be_v then_o prepare_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v at_o length_n that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n 2._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n which_o god_n will_v abundant_o and_o gracious_o reward_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o point_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o carnal_a happiness_n which_o the_o backslider_n fancy_v his_o happiness_n be_v most_o within_o himself_o independent_a from_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o god_n he_o value_v his_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o thing_n external_n but_o internal_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o integrity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n yea_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o expect_v will_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.18_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n within_o his_o breast_n for_o god_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v more_o there_o hereafter_o now_o these_o inward_a thing_n satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o destitution_n and_o want_n of_o outward_a he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n within_o himself_o in_o whatever_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n cerrtain_o a_o good_a man_n whatever_o he_o want_v he_o want_v not_o contentment_n in_o god_n 2._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o here_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o hereafter_o the_o completion_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o short_a life_n and_o keep_v our_o portion_n till_o eternal_a life_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o endless_a joy_n we_o have_v much_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n much_o in_o present_a possession_n more_o in_o expectation_n and_o reversion_n psal._n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v gracious_o recompense_v our_o goodness_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o reward_n v._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o be_v fill_v from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n therefore_o he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o not_o that_o his_o choice_n or_o course_n merit_v it_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o certain_o the_o wicked_a have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reward_v evil_a to_o himself_o isa._n 3.9_o that_o be_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o hurt_v not_o god_n but_o wrong_v themselves_o or_o bring_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o qualification_n god_n that_o make_v he_o without_o himself_o will_v not_o save_v he_o without_o himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o choice_n and_o course_n you_o have_v your_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v your_o own_o way_n or_o god_n counsel_n you_o do_v not_o purchase_v or_o merit_v your_o reward_n but_o you_o must_v qualify_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o your_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o carnal_o choose_v and_o have_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v you_o may_v have_v the_o triâ—les_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o you_o can_v have_v god_n and_o heaven_n without_o accept_v god_n counsel_n without_o a_o resolve_a choice_n and_o serious_a prosecution_n there_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o have_v you_o must_v part_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n the_o world_n flatter_v you_o to_o your_o destruction_n but_o god_n call_v you_o to_o salvation_n as_o you_o choose_v so_o shall_v you_o have_v if_o you_o refuse_v christ_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n you_o will_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o time_n if_o you_o obey_v god_n and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o your_o eternal_a woe_n or_o weal_n lie_v much_o in_o your_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n who_o have_v you_o to_o blame_v but_o yourselves_o jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o though_o god_n incline_v you_o to_o choose_v and_o that_o work_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o must_v choose_v and_o pursue_v after_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v you_o god_n give_v you_o the_o wit_n and_o the_o will_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n but_o you_o must_v